principle_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o preach_v smooth_a thing_n nor_o conceal_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n both_o see_v and_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o speak_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v speak_v for_o they_o preach_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v awe_v of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o balaam_n do_v num._n 23._o ch_n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o prophet_n reveal_v vision_n that_o in_o that_o act_n of_o revelation_n they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v true_a revelation_n with_o only_a a_o prophetical_a light_n and_o because_o the_o prophetical_a light_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o infuse_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spece_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n and_o they_o see_v they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o stand_v under_o so_o john_n see_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o one_o note_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o church_n way_n the_o way_n god_n offer_v the_o spece_n to_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spece_n for_o 1_o king_n 22.17.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o v._n 28._o clear_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o real_o scatter_v nor_o ahab_n real_o kill_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n but_o only_o visional_o for_o ahab_n then_o shall_v real_o both_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a &_o israel_n scatter_v &_o not_o scatter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o micajah_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o he_o see_v the_o visionall_a image_n print_v in_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n offer_v to_o his_o imagination_n now_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o believe_a and_o pray_v or_o the_o like_a as_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n of_o which_o these_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a truth_n between_o we_o and_o antinomian_o who_o run_v the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n hence_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o exact_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o bodily_a and_o external_a external_a as_o luke_n 24_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v thus_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o spiritual_a christ._n david_n george_n and_o h._n nicholas_n call_v he_o a_o fleshy_a and_o a_o literal_a christ_n because_o such_o a_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n because_o true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v more_o spiritual_o than_o david_n george_n or_o h._n nicholas_n 2._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n a_o form_n a_o sound_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a these_o of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o a_o oral_a carnal_a material_a bodily_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n refute_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o bare_a flesh_n that_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v v_o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o gross_o and_o so_o antinomian_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o expone_fw-la all_o trope_n and_o allegory_n that_o shall_v be_v expon_v spiritual_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a sense_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a work_n and_o so_o external_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o the_o only_a letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o power_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la only_o and_o mere_o not_o external_a and_o literal_a work_n be_v hypocritical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o heart-worke_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o paint_a man_n shall_v speak_v no_o heat_n no_o warmness_n of_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o act_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o external_a reformation_n in_o concreto_fw-la nor_o for_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o do_v these_o hypocritical_o if_o we_o speak_v again_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n thereof_o in_o or_o with_o the_o word_n we_o judge_v these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a and_o see_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o and_o defend_v all_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o scripture_n read_v hear_v pray_v sacrament_n as_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n though_o as_o they_o be_v such_o the_o spirit_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o such_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v more_o legal_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o other_o beyond_o &_o above_o all_o ordinance_n external_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o because_o they_o be_v forsooth_o â—nder_a all-spirit_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n then_o learned_a doctor_n have_v to_o read_v the_o hornbook_n as_o waldesso_n say_v but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v particular_o unite_v happy_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a can_v define_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n law_n reveal_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v in_o every_o court_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n law_n be_v there_o or_o the_o master_n be_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o masterly_a authority_n that_o the_o servant_n carry_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n so_o as_o when_o jeremiah_n and_o esaiah_n yea_o or_o any_o faithful_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v either_o convert_n or_o convince_a and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o word_n be_v much_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o 3._o way_n how_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n read_v or_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o king_n carry_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o far_a country_n by_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ambassador_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o though_o she_o never_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o regenerate_v by_o the_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
and_o weak_a yet_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o shismaticks_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n sure_a saltmarsh_n ordinary_o expones_fw-la scripture_n by_o consequence_n which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o legal_a and_o fancy_n type_n by_o a_o spirit_n that_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n 14_o and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a design_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v out_o his_o people_n church_n or_o disciple_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 7â—_n â—amilisâ—s_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o letter_n to_o letter_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n from_o flesh_n to_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o more_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n to_o all_o spirit_n when_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o age_n be_v come_v but_o in_o transact_v and_o finish_v in_o parâ—s_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o be_v not_o oneâ—_n single_a act_n point_n or_o effusion_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n dawn_v 1_o pet._n 2.19.75_o and_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o ministration_n than_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o lot_n shall_v tarry_v in_o sodom_n for_o say_v he_o p_o 73._o a_o christian_a must_v crucify_v each_o condition_n he_o pass_v through_o we_o must_v then_o learn_v from_o familist_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o legal_a and_o literal_a saviour_n as_o david_n george_n say_v for_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ministration_n and_o saltmarsh_n must_v be_v near_o to_o all_o spirit_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o saltmarsh_n grow_v in_o transition_n to_o new_a orb_n and_o heaven_n life_n for_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o law_n and_o gospel_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o secret_n of_o familâ—sts_n and_o enthusiast_n to_o crucify_v scripture_n pray_v hear_v write_a and_o he_o be_v become_v all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o state_n i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dan._n 9.27_o cause_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v abolish_v when_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o desire_v one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v cause_v pray_v believe_a prophesy_a seal_n the_o scripture_n to_o cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 3._o for_o familist_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n to_o hear_v be_v baptizeâ—_n with_o water_n read_v be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o fleshly_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o stay_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v 4_o then_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v in_o do_v these_o many_o century_n of_o year_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o h._n nicholas_n say_v even_o now_o in_o this_o present_a day_n do_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o rather_o believe_v paul_n then_o saltmarsh_n or_o h._n nicholas_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o familist_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n which_o saltmarsh_n faith_n pag._n 72._o be_v even_o now_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n miss_v a_o step_n in_o his_o new_a devise_a order_n except_o he_o say_v with_o libertine_n and_o hen._n nicholas_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v spiritual_o as_o hymaeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o resurrection_n nor_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o render_v of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a saltm_n believe_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o lif_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v you_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o some_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripturelesse_a revelation_n â—s_v now_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o or_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v of_o god_n act_v 17.31_o and_o show_v we_o the_o foregoing_a token_n of_o that_o day_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o gospel_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.22_o 23_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o matth._n 25.31_o &_o 46._o 2_o pet._n 3.1.2_o 3_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o beware_v that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o on_o we_o unaware_o and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n at_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n whâ—n_o the_o shout_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v enter_v in_o his_o chamber_n matth._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o buy_v oil_n or_o any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n when_o that_o day_n be_v once_o come_v because_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v now_o and_o the_o render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o daily_o repent_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o market_n of_o buy_v oil_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pass_v for_o peter_n act._n 8._o will_v simon_n magus_n while_o he_o live_v to_o repent_v and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_a gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v both_o together_o paul_n can_v never_o sâ—y_v 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v to_o some_o spiritual_a man_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n except_o the_o last_o ministration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o so_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o render_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o be_v we_o now_o if_o the_o dâ—â—d_v have_v be_v a_o rise_n now_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o die_a all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o saltmarsh_n assure_v uâ—â—hat_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—orld_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o â—ime_n or_o age_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z in_o part_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o 〈…〉_z ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mystâ—cal_a body_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v when_o the_o end_n shall_v câ—me_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o when_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o christ_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v
protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spiâ—land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o thâ—_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o
5.3_o 4._o but_o baptise_v be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o by_o this_o argument_n saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o write_v book_n nor_o bow_v his_o knee_n nor_o pray_v nor_o read_v scripture_n because_o true_a preach_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n teach_v without_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o true_a writing_n be_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n without_o ink_n or_o paper_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o knee_n tongue_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o argument_n h._n nicholas_n and_o enthusiast_n abolish_v all_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o ministry_n by_o the_o letter_n can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 49._o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o that_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n and_o saint_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o preacher_n sparkle_v p._n 51._o and_o a_o pure_a spirit_n without_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n turn_v christ_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n over_o into_o a_o christ_n spiritual_a indifferent_a that_o be_v god_n live_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o a_o idol_n temple_n then_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n be_v only_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n among_o man_n to_o their_o fellow-saint_n or_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o shine_v and_o conform_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o character_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o while_o they_o see_v dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v or_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o hallow_v or_o pollute_v meat_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n temple_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o what_o ever_o familist_n imagine_v then_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o popish_a idol_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n command_v good_a forbid_v ill_a only_o while_o we_o be_v unrenewed_a man_n ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o hornbook_n to_o child_n come_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o be_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o ordinance_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n not_o before_o god_n nor_o to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n on_o a_o saint_n or_o familist_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o kneel_v to_o or_o pray_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o abstain_v therefrom_o saltmarsh_n the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o espousall_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o weakness_n of_o creation_n p._n 57_o ans._n then_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n paradise_n serpent_n tree_n eat_v man_n woman_n marriage_n be_v no_o real_a history_n but_o mere_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a preach_v pray_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n give_v we_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o by_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v allay_v revel_v 14._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n one_o jot_n of_o overcome_a the_o enemy_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o which_o allay_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o joh._n 15.19.22_o matth._n 5.11.12_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v expound_v christ_n meekness_n and_o silence_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n they_o wonder_v that_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o malice_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o shining_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o die_v they_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o rev._n 12.13_o joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v saltmarsh_n that_o be_v my_o ministration_n by_o word_n and_o water_n must_v be_v go_v and_o another_o more_o spiritual_a must_v succeed_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n lick_v up_o the_o four_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o this_o of_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.34_o to_o .38_o p._n 60._o a._n but._n john_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o of_o john_n evanish_v in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o john_n be_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o die_v and_o his_o time_n of_o actual_a service_n to_o expire_v though_o the_o doctrine_n live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o elijah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o baal_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n be_v a_o monk_n dream_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n must_v continue_v but_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.39_o and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n love_v your_o enemy_n avenge_v not_o ans._n the_o spirit_n never_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v revenge_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a deut._n 32.35_o prov._n 20.22_o prov._n 25.21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n if_o saltmarsh_n understand_v either_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 64.65_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 14.12_o and_o heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ps._n 37.7.8_o v_o 11._o ps._n 34.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o ordinance_n then_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o p._n 65.66_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o particular_a accomplishment_n and_o mystery_n of_o spirit_n here_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o ministration_n in_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v for_o no_o death_n no_o cry_n no_o sorrow_n no_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21.4_o no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n v_o 23._o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sin_n v_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 23.37_o
and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 52._o and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 35._o se_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n and_o saltm_n will_v these_o that_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o familist_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v except_z we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n we_o be_v all_o legal_a literal_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o saltmarsh_n be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o too_o open_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o ordidinance_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n his_o conquâ—isâ—d_n and_o purchase_v people_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o eph._n 5.27_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o saltmarsh_n say_v faint_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o but_o also_o here_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o render_n up_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a he_o think_v of_o no_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n as_o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a spirit_n suppose_v for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a v_o 22.23_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n then_o there_o be_v no_o render_v up_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v v_o 23.24_o but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n of_o which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rise_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o render_v up_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o v_o 27._o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 26._o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o these_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o saltm_n dream_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 165._o jer._n 38_o 2._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o abide_v no_o long_o under_o any_o dispensation_n law_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n gospel_n spirit_n than_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n appear_v upon_o it_o ans._n we_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n that_o dream_n of_o fancied_a type_n and_o allegory_n without_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n only_a saltmarsh_n his_o popish_a spirit_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a saltmarsh_n pag._n 145.147_o 148._o he_o say_v mal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 18._o you_o shall_v discorne_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v false_a teacher_n antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o who_o fear_v god_n true_o who_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n know_v its_o object_n answ._n by_o this_o familist_n deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o legalist_n though_o never_o so_o heavenly_a if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o serve_v you_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o experience_n a_o reward_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n in_o difference_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o ch_z 4.1_o christ_n try_v day_n come_v saltmarsh_n also_o sparkle_v p._n 70_o 71._o abuse_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 41._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n salâ—marsâ—_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o touch_v not_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o these_o time_n the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o in_o vigour_n but_o the_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o tutor_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mosaical_a lawgiver_n or_o that_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n he_o preach_v matth._n 5._o matth._n 23._o john_n 10._o joh_n chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n 16._o hâ—s_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n sabbath_n and_o shadow_n he_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o christ_n promise_v at_o his_o ascend_a to_o send_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o spirit_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o say_v joh._n 14.16_o you_o know_v that_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o act._n 2._o but_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o must_v have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a saltmarsh_n and_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n as_o saltmarsh_n dream_v for_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o carnal_a division_n but_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a on_o this_o ground_n v_o 3.4_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a as_o saltmarsh_n say_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o that_o text_n or_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v their_o hearer_n strive_v envy_v schism_n and_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v any_o ministration_n so_o carnal_a as_o that_o these_o under_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o strive_v and_o envy_v saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v every_o man_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n he_o be_v in_o till_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o then_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o carnality_n of_o
we_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o clear_v 16._o another_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v mortification_n condition_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n heathen_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n upon_o moral_a principle_n of_o their_o moralize_v philosophy_n of_o plato_n socrates_n senecaâ—an_v â—an_z go_v far_o on_o this_o way_n but_o when_o a_o believer_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n incorporate_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o because_o his_o deadness_n to_o the_o creature_n come_v without_o be_v procure_v as_o waldessâ—_n consider_v .92.345_o say_v or_o seek_v with_o human_a industry_n for_o though_o human_a industry_n it_o be_v alone_a yea_o or_o help_v with_o supernatural_a gospell-truth_n or_o some_o common_a grace_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o but_o a_o bastard_n mortification_n yet_o act_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o industry_n spiritualise_v with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o fâ—iâ—h_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v do_v work_v mortification_n but_o then_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o these_o act_n as_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reffect_n feel_v and_o confide_v in_o they_o not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o soule-redoundance_n of_o act_n stand_v or_o lie_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o yea_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spâ—irit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o d_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n and_o fervour_n in_o bodily_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o though_o flesh_n and_o body_n both_o act_n too_o strong_o in_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o power_n blunt_v and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o welcome_a lust_n as_o once_o they_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n or_o lively_a as_o touch_v righteousness_n both_o to_o be_v act_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n grieve_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o extreme_a quickness_n of_o fervour_n in_o his_o sense_n apprehend_v their_o delight_a object_n hence_o come_v in_o the_o mortify_a a_o sort_n of_o holy_a challenge_v of_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o servant_n make_v free_a can_v tell_v his_o old_a master_n he_o now_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o hold_v now_o of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o spiritualise_v and_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n life_n in_o it_o the_o man_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o active_a mortify_v defraud_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v much_o will_n and_o so_o much_o life_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a the_o body_n in_o covenant_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o bear_v down_o and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n but_o how_o as_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n for_o a_o crown_n there_o be_v much_o will_n in_o such_o a_o run_a &_o sweat_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o much_o consent_n and_o eagerness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n body_n musecl_n and_o loco-motive_n power_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o do_v spiritual_a runner_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a garland_n this_o argue_v deadness_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o love_v to_o sleep_v &_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o sweat_v for_o a_o â—ools_n birds-nest_n that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o deadly_o suspect_v his_o own_o will_n of_o self-seeking_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o deadness_n for_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o self_n come_v in_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v half_a my_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n temperance_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o vaine-gloriation_a 4_o there_o be_v much_o will_v also_o in_o join_v consent_n with_o suffer_v god_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n argue_v that_o paul_n desire_v much_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n here_o be_v much_o deadness_n of_o will_n to_o satisfy_v flesh_n and_o self_n and_o much_o life_n of_o will_v to_o join_v active_o with_o god_n in_o suffer_v in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o he_o suspecte_n himself_o in_o this_o deadness_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v he_o check_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o wilâ—_n be_v the_o more_o mortification_n and_o the_o more_o mortification_n the_o moâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o man_n rom._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o though_o i_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n but_o it_o come_v late_a to_o my_o hand_n a_o petition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v in_o england_n a_o 1604._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o 1604._o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a &_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o instruction_n henry_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n who_o almighty_a god_n bless_v with_o much_o honour_n happiness_n and_o long_a life_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a sect_n teach_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v many_o proud_a uncharitable_a unchristian_a and_o most_o write_n absurd_a opinion_n unto_o who_o your_o highness_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o darkness_n puritan_n affirm_v in_o the_o say_a book_n that_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o god_n browne_n penry_n and_o other_o do_v accord_n with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a error_n heady_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o your_o majesty_n advise_v your_o royal_a son_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a schismatic_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n law-living_a and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v understand_v by_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o themselves_o of_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v thus_o inform_v prostrate_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n as_o true_a day_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n civil_a politic_a puritan_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o with_o humble_a heart_n do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o of_o god_n god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o say_v absurd_a and_o subject_n self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sort_n of_o the_o name_n anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n they_o puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud_a mind_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o prince_n brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o and_o expense_n of_o our_o good_n and_o land_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n high_o laud_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o and_o
276_o 277_o saltmarsh_n define_v heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n 279_o and_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 280_o chap._n xxxiii_o familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n 281_o 282_o chap._n xxxiiii_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n father_n on_o the_o spirit_n 282_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o saltmarsh_n 282_o saltmarsh_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v christ_n come_n again_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1640._o year_n 284_o saltmarsh_n will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o baptise_v by_o water_n 284_o 285_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o to_o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o saint_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o suffer_v with_o faith_n &_o patience_n 285_o ordinance_n be_v only_o for_o the_o unconvert_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 285_o 286_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o saltmarsh_n 286_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v say_v saltmarsh_n 286._o saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 287_o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v want_v ordinance_n 287_o 288_o the_o place_n gal._n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o tutor_n vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n gloss_n 289_o the_o corinthian_n call_v carnal_a undue_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o saltmarsh_n the_o place_n vindicate_v 290_o christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 291_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_n etc._n etc._n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o saltmarsh_n fancy_n 292_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o under_o a_o carnal_a ministration_n but_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 293_o 2_o thess._n 2._o touch_v the_o antichrist_n vindicate_v 293_o 294_o the_o place_n john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o &c._n &c._n foul_o abuse_v vindicate_v 294_o 295_o exod._n 33._o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o gloss_n 295_o 296_o the_o place_n zach._n 13._o of_o kill_v false_a prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v 296_o 297_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o a_o trance_n 297_o 298_o prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n in_o actual_a prophesy_v to_o man_n as_o when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 298_o 299_o prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n in_o the_o open_a decree_n of_o god_n 300_o 301_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o bodily_a and_o external_a 300_o external_a ordinance_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o diviso_fw-la how_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n 301_o 302_o three_o way_n of_o union_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 302_o 303_o the_o real_a influence_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n 303_o 304_o we_o adore_v not_o character_n 304_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n nâ—t_v our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 304_o 305_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n 305_o 306_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n 306_o 307_o the_o place_n jer._n 31._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o brother_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 307_o 308_o 309_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o external_a and_o preparatory_a another_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 309_o 310_o 311_o the_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 311_o 312_o divers_a other_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n 312_o 313_o to_o cold_a dead_a and_o dry_a speak_v 313_o 314_o to_o that_o which_o smell_v most_o of_o our_o wit_n 314_o to_o wild_a logic_n 314_o 315_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 315_o 316_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o specification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n 315_o 316_o 317_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n 315_o 316_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o 316_o the_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n 318_o threaten_n legal_a have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n 318_o 319_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 319_o 320_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o daystar_n 320_o how_o true_a that_o be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n 321_o 322_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 322_o 323_o 324_o familist_n have_v no_o new_a discovery_n 325_o 326_o how_o duty_n be_v spiritual_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 326_o 327_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a 327_o 328_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o a_o mere_a kill_a letter_n 328_o 329_o the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n 329_o 330_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 330_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit_n 331_o 332_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o conscience_n prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 332_o 333_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v rome_n for_o new_a light_n 334_o 3â—5_n preach_v of_o duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 335_o 336_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v 336_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 336_o 337_o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n 337_o 338_o ordinance_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 338_o 339_o climb_v from_o ministration_n natural_a or_o civil_a to_o high_a ministration_n a_o unwritten_a fancy_n of_o familist_n 340_o 341_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v be_v opeâ—eâ—_n to_o consist_v in_o six_o point_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o to_o be_v divers_a ministration_n 339_o 340_o how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 341_o 342_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n to_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 343_o 344_o 345_o etc._n etc._n their_o virulency_n and_o malice_n to_o puritan_n 343_o 344_o their_a extol_v of_o h._n nicholas_n 346_o 347_o they_o will_v have_v we_o save_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v 347_o prelate_n never_o trouble_v familist_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o puritan_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o prelate_n way_n 341_o they_o clambe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n 348_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v familist_n 349_o familist_n be_v for_o universal_a grace_n 349_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v king_n james_n to_o familisme_n 350_o they_o condemn_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n ibid._n they_o profess_v uncouth_a phrase_n that_o protestant_n can_v understand_v as_o libertine_n do_v ibid._n they_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v and_o embrace_v reject_v or_o refuse_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v enjoin_v 350_o 351_o a_o abjuration_n tender_v to_o familist_n in_o england_n aâ—_n 1580._o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a council_n declare_v h._n nicholas_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 353_o 354._o ii_o part_n content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o antinomianisme_n cchap_n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o p._n 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n chap._n iii_o protestant_n hold_v no_o preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n 2_o 3_o 4_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o christ_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o such_o sinner_n who_o be_v free_o choose_v and_o love_v of_o god_n 4_o chap._n four_o how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n ibid._n chap._n v._o how_o we_o
about_o the_o year_n 1115._o 1118._o who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n as_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o and_o mr._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n say_v p._n 69.77_o 78_o 79._o though_o flaccus_n illyricus_n catolo_n testi_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n 15._o fol._n 1531._o say_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fabulous_a chronicle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n tabula_fw-la châ—onographica_n an._n 1200._o c._n 10._o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o come_v from_o these_o call_v aetiani_n from_o aetius_n or_o eunâ—â—ius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aetius_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n can_v hurt_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o heres_fw-la 54._o chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n antinomian_o if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a low_o about_o the_o year_n 1525._o arise_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o savour_n strong_o of_o the_o manichaean_o valentinian_o and_o cerdonites_n calvin_n advers._fw-la lib._n c._n 2._o observe_v that_o libertine_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n trample_a underfoot_n all_o godliness_n so_o do_v antinomian_o before_o they_o câ—rdo_n the_o disciple_n of_o heracleon_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o anaceph_n stand_v for_o his_o two_o principle_n one_o good_a another_o evil_a as_o tertull._n also_o say_v the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v imaginary_o god_n as_o tertull._n relate_v so_o familist_n and_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v cerdo_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n marcian_v his_o disciple_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o manichaean_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o say_v denâ—e_a doctrine_n jâ—h_v baptist_n p._n 51.52_o del._n serm_n p._n 3_o 4._o no_o inward_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n no_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o crispe_v and_o mr._n del_n say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v a_o unlearned_a rude_a fellow_n libertine_n coppinus_n a_o flanders_n man_n after_o he_o arise_v one_o quintus_n a_o tailor_n in_o piecardiâ—_n a_o drunken_a proud_a man_n and_o to_o he_o be_v join_v one_o bertrandus_fw-la who_o die_v soon_o and_o one_o claudinus_n persevalus_fw-la but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n who_o still_o say_v mass_n though_o papist_n shameless_o call_v they_o calvinist_n foolery_n these_o fellow_n spread_v their_o fleshly_a heresy_n in_o holland_n brabantia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o low_a germany_n and_o infect_v thousand_o draw_v away_o many_o in_o france_n antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n remain_v at_o geneva_n for_o a_o space_n desire_v of_o calvin_n a_o testificate_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v calvin_n name_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o calvin_n who_o see_v he_o a_o fantastic_a fool_n he_o find_v at_o martin_n bâ—câ—r_v who_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o calvin_n and_o that_o quintinus_n say_v to_o calvin_n when_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o new_a expression_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n say_v none_o but_o themselves_o know_v anything_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n 2._o libertine_n reveal_v none_o of_o their_o secret_n but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o cautelous_o keep_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o any_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n other_o 3._o they_o speak_v in_o dark_a obscure_a mystic_a and_o sublime_a word_n not_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o allege_v they_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v moses_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a they_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 4._o libertine_n profess_v they_o will_v speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o their_o word_n may_v carry_v two_o sense_n because_o christ_n preach_v dark_a parable_n to_o the_o people_n antinomian_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n explain_v in_o their_o write_n whether_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v or_o no_o â—ut_v in_o practice_n they_o say_v they_o may_v lie_v whore_n swear_v cousin_n god_n see_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o libertine_n than_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n antinomian_o say_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o gospell-preaching_a it_o be_v legal_a literal_a moses-like_a not_o christ-like_a the_o chief_a error_n of_o libertine_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v hold_v express_o thing_n or_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v be_v our_o 442._o rule_n so_o say_v antinomian_o 2._o 442._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o antinomian_o 3._o ibid._n the_o evangel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n because_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n who_o quicken_v we_o the_o antinom_n del._n pag._n 19_o to_o prove_v this_o cit_v the_o same_o text_n with_o libertine_n john_n 6._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n 4._o d_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v spirit_n god_v with_o he_o say_v antinomian_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v 5._o 2.3_o god_n be_v that_o one_o spirit_n that_o act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o ill_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o vital_a action_n of_o live_v grow_a willing_a understand_a in_o place_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v new_a england_n antinomian_o teach_v 6._o quintinus_n that_o hog_n say_v calvin_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n 411._o john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_z a_o denier_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o matthew_n a_o usurer_n we_o know_v antinomian_o say_v 8._o peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n then_o peter_n to_o antinomian_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n john-baptist_n be_v legalist_n 8._o preach_v carnal_o literal_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v del_n serm_n pag._n 3.4_o under_o all_o the_o outward_a religion_n man_n he_o except_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o godly_a then_o live_v be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o very_o heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o moses_n david_n abraham_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n or_o other_o heathen_a 7._o they_o say_v with_o sadducee_n that_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_a be_v nothing_o but_o imagination_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o imagination_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n mind_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o open_a prison_n door_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n send_v disease_n on_o we_o lie_v teach_v lie_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o ill_a angel_n do_v they_o say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o opinion_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o and_o sin_v a_o naked_a opinion_n they_o 8._o they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v subsist_v have_v a_o be_v act._n 17._o but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o will_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o stone_n god_n do_v all_o the_o wickedness_n villainy_n perjury_n incest_n in_o
make_v perfect_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n can_v make_v his_o own_o son_n a_o god_n though_o unrenewed_a man_n understand_v not_o this_o antinomian_o speak_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n for_o rise_v reig._n o_z 11_o every_o beleiver_n be_v god_n incarnate_a but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o word_n make_v the_o substantial_a son_n oâ—_n god_n by_o swenckfield_n 5_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n 6_o christ_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v full_o all_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n work_v as_o much_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v as_o god_n 7_o whole_a christ_n undivided_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n perfect_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n undevide_v obtain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n starâ—â—_n as_o one_o and_o coequal_a god_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n familist_n make_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o these_o be_v but_o â—_z 1._o because_o after_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o enure_v into_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v evidence_n that_o his_o manhead_n be_v enter_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n equal_o with_o god_n dream_v because_o there_o remain_v a_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v luk._n 24.36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n joh._n 20_o 27._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n essential_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o bone_n flesh_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o material_a and_o sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o wound_n 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 21.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o of_o cleophas_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o paul_n also_o now_o what_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n even_o till_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act_n 1._o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n even_o his_o enemy_n that_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n shll_v see_v he_o in_o which_o state_n swenckefeldius_n dream_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v full_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o now_o that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o though_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v elevate_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o our_o uncomparable_a comfort_n to_o such_o eminency_n of_o glory_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o create_a thing_n can_v receive_v 4._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o time_n mat._n 1._o luk._n 2_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o what_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n angel_n and_o create_a power_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n god_n be_v essential_o eternal_a and_o eternity_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o isaiah_n 9.6_o chap._n 43.10_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o c._n 40.28_o psal._n 99.1_o 2._o psal._n 102.26.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o it_o be_v then_o a_o everlasting_a contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o god_n before_o time_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o god_n must_v then_o create_v another_o god_n different_a in_o number_n from_o himself_o 5_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3.21_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o very_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glorify_v of_o our_o body_n then_o nor_o any_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o caught_a up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o air_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o a_o anhihilation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o spiritual_o quicken_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v as_o swenckefield_n say_v but_o christ_n god_n do_v these_o 7_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o swenckefeld_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o man_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n be_v adore_v as_o man_n but_o if_o â—his_n stand_v sure_a then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n aswell_o as_o glorification_n the_o manhood_n be_v change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o swenckefeldius_n deny_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n whereas_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n they_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o so_o shall_v god_n die_v as_o man_n die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n give_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o swenckefeldius_n that_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o call_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n creaturistae_fw-la hence_o 8_o these_o wild_a assertion_n of_o swenckefeldius_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o charge_v luther_n with_o these_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v a_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o beleiver_n good_a work_n profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a without_o god_n as_o famil_n and_o antinâ—m_n charge_v we_o with_o many_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o beleiver_n be_v so_o christed_a that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ._n 10_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o by_o a_o metonimy_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swenck_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la pa._n 27_o 28._o antinomian_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o del._n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v external_a in_o the_o gospel-reformatinn_a make_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n before_o i_o proceed_v swenckefeldians_n and_o antinomian_o err_v for_o its_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n antinomian_o luk._n 1.70_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.21_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n esa._n 1.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
and_o who_o be_v for_o ever_o qui_o venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o soecula_fw-la and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o also_o our_o progenitor_n be_v force_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o our_o posterity_n will_v even_o experiment_n the_o same_o and_o must_v sing_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o 124_o psalm_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o may_v israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a example_n before_o we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v to_o what_o a_o shameful_a end_n they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o yet_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o dare_a nor_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o humble_a what_o be_v befall_v muncer_n in_o our_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o elder_a and_o former_a age_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o rule_v she_o and_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n have_v warn_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o remember_v how_o puissant_a and_o near_o advance_v that_o specious_a devil_n be_v and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o gallant_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o learn_v when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n first_o to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o isaiah_n into_o our_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o clay_n but_o all_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o we_o still_o remain_v secure_a without_o fear_n or_o care_n we_o can_v put_v the_o devil_n far_o from_o we_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o we_o forsooth_o be_v those_o heroic_a champion_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n but_o we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v whole_o captivate_v both_o flesh_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o infallible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o what_o other_o fine_a catastrophe_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o that_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n must_v break_v their_o neck_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o remain_v our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o conceive_v without_o fail_v against_o charity_n i_o may_v say_v that_o eislebius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o recant_v his_o recantation_n upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v we_o may_v credit_v osiander_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v epicure_n an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redierit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nequeo_fw-la audiui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o provecta_fw-la admodum_fw-la aetate_fw-la homini_fw-la epicuraeo_n quam_fw-la pio_fw-la theologo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la similiorem_fw-la lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n ecclesiast_n venture_v 16._o l._n 3._o p._n 802._o deâ—to_n agric_fw-la eislebi_fw-la print_a at_o wittingburgh_n by_o joseph_n klug_n a_o 1539._o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o eislebius_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o i_o hear_v by_o report_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o voluptuous_a epicure_n than_o a_o godly_a divine_a 2_o the_o divine_n of_o eisleben_n in_o their_o large_a confession_n publish_v a_o 1560_o say_v that_o after_o luther_n death_n he_o again_o defend_v his_o error_n in_o his_o public_a write_n so_o schlusserburg_n catalo_n heretic_n l._n 4._o pag._n 36_o 37._o 3_o he_o decline_v to_o publish_v in_o write_v his_o own_o recantation_n as_o luther_n desire_v he_o but_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o luther_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o how_o ever_o osiander_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o luther_n favour_v the_o antinomian_a way_n that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o antinomian_o docendam_fw-la and_o though_o luther_n have_v hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o galathian_n yet_o osiander_n say_v cent_z 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o pag._n 314._o that_o a_o sinner_n break_v in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n but_o shall_v turn_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o healteh_a the_o break_a in_o heart_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n and_o write_v much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a further_o to_o vindicate_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o write_n from_o the_o antinomian_a error_n when_o i_o have_v further_o from_o schlusselburgius_n sleidan_n and_o osiander_n clear_v the_o error_n of_o eislebius_n and_o his_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o present_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o salvation_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o cours_n or_o bench_n of_o civil_a judge_n to_o men-ward_n not_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o time_n 4_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o moses_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n 6_o in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o violate_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8_o peter_n understand_v not_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a 10_o if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o man_n must_v be_v sober_a holy_a good_a chaste_a now_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n 12_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n can_v show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n 13_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o law_n 14_o our_o faith_n and_o new-testament-religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o moses_n 15_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n ill_a work_n tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n 16_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o convince_v he_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 21_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o obedience_n 22_o the_o legal_a preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o 23_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v these_o phrase_n a_o christian_a conversation_n a_o christian_n obedience_n good_a work_n of_o christian_n 24_o the_o law_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o saltmarsh_n christ_n be_v our_o new_a obedience_n and_o our_o mortification_n by_o imputation_n 25_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o jew_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o shall_v see_v no_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 26_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o deformity_n 27_o the_o gospel_n only_o argue_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o mediator_n 28_o paulus_n crellius_n the_o antinomian_a prop._n 85_o negant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabulum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la se_fw-la generaliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accipere_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n condemn_v and_o curse_v and_o deny_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o free_a
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
of_o his_o christian_a walk_v saltm_n ibid._n 11_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v external_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v true_a union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o person_n remain_v a_o hypocrite_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n 14._o all_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v fade_a 15._o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254.255.256_o 16_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v without_o faith_n yea_o from_o eternity_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n and_o â—ustification_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o permit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v the_o elect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n permission_n of_o siâ—_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n yea_o so_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 17_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o the_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o already_o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 18_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a first_o and_o last_o ibi._n 19_o a_o man_n be_v never_o real_o and_o effectual_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o exlude_v all_o doubt_v 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o sign_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarsh_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 274_o 275_o 276._o 21_o he_o that_o have_v once_o assurance_n never_o doubt_v again_o contrary_a to_o ps._n 77._o ps._n 88_o ps_n 32.22_o jona_n 2.4_o 22_o to_o question_n assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o true_a assurance_n 23_o sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n saltm_n spar._n of_o glor._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o 24_o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o not_o because_o i_o crucify_v they_o myself_o 25_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o grace_n and_o duty_n tell_v i_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n christ_n and_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o waken_a conscience_n have_v peace_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o duty_n or_o work_n even_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a nor_o the_o worse_o because_o unholy_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v i_o will_v save_v i_o 27_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 28_o no_o comfort_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n or_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o conditional_a gospel_n or_o gospel-promiseâ—_a because_o all_o depend_v on_o our_o freewill_n which_o may_v say_v something_o if_o grace_n do_v noâ—_n efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o determine_v irresistible_o the_o will_n to_o choose_v free_o and_o invincible_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 29_o none_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o saltmar_n sparkle_n p._n 256_o 257._o 30_o it_o be_v true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o know_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o 31_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 32_o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-worke_n saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 242_o 243_o 244._o 33_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o sin_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 34_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254_o 255._o 35_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 36_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o 37_o sanctification_n rather_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v my_o justification_n 38_o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_n to_o it_o 39_o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n argue_v the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o saltmarsh_n say_v spark_n glory_n pag_n 224_o 225_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15._o to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5._o savor_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-grace_n 40_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o promise_n contrary_n to_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o joh_n 7.37_o joh_n 3.16_o math._n 11.28_o 29._o rev._n 22.17_o rev._n 2.7_o rev._n 3.20_o 41_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n 42_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a support_v his_o faith_n in_o ill_a hour_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o former_a experience_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o psa_n 34.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh_n 35_o 10._o 43_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o fresh_a supply_n but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n continuate_v intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o heb_n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v psa._n 119.25.32.35.36_o 44_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n so_o that_o christ_n love_v pray_v believe_v praise_n formal_o in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o chri_v and_o godedâ—o_n â—o_z saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 254_o 255_o 256._o 45._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o command_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o saltmarsh_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o swenck_n h_o nic._n joh._n waâ—ldesse_n and_o del_n in_o this_o that_o he_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o as_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o late_a piece_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 289_o 290._o etc._n etc._n p._n 315_o 316._o and_o clear_o pa._n 245._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n that_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o command_v of_o christ_n 246_o 247_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v of_o his_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n or_o mean_n so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n and_o pack_n away_o saltmarsh_n and_o all_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o unction_n or_o anoint_v you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n any_o more_o saying_n know_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o conference_n and_o discovery_n in_o letter_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o mere_a witness_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o any_o ministry_n as_o former_o
but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o gorton_n expound_v flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o say_v p._n 106_o 107._o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n than_o not_o in_o christ_n personal_o but_o by_o power_n in_o god_n or_o in_o that_o nature_n divine_a so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n take_v not_o real_a and_o material_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o saint_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n weak_a in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n strength_n study_n and_o forecast_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n say_v he_o p._n 106._o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o we_o have_v from_o these_o familist_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v he_o p._n 107_o 108._o that_o be_v if_o we_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o himself_o without_o alike_o drink_v in_o and_o communication_n with_o that_o spirit_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o visit_v we_o and_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o on_o high_a even_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v we_o surfeit_v and_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v flesh_n eat_v to_o the_o body_n without_o drink_n and_o die_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o high_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v the_o result_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o either_o sink_v in_o our_o folly_n and_o become_v sottish_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v up_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n else_o be_v we_o puff_v up_o and_o become_v giddy_a in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o know_v something_o when_o indeed_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o familist_n 1_o deny_v the_o trinity_n three_o person_n in_o on_o god_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v it_o saltm_n speak_v the_o same_o way_n with_o gortine_n and_o h._n nich._n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o mean_v himself_o and_o familist_n who_o he_o divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o nature_n in_o every_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n then_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o believer_n goded_a deify_v and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ._n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvery_n but_o every_o weak_a believer_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o a_o frail_a body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n goded_a and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o messiah_n we_o have_v not_o but_o every_o saint_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o weak_a nature_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o say_v gortyn_n p._n 105._o because_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o degeneration_n can_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o man_n alone_o then_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o image_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o here_o be_v no_o incarnation_n or_o suffer_v personal_a in_o the_o son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o be_v but_o the_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a saviour_n of_o h._n nich._n and_o unclean_a familist_n for_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metaphor_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o man_n and_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o material_a blood_n and_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fair_a metaphor_n as_o we_o say_v the_o meadow_n laugh_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vigorous_a green_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o material_a laughter_n more_o than_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a man_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v his_o image_n by_o creation_n 3_o then_o die_v he_o but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o his_o flâ—sh_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n nor_o the_o true_a manhood_n assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o only_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a yea_o they_o hear_v christ_n with_o their_o ear_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n off_o the_o cross_n fold_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n he_o true_o rise_v again_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sense_n and_o finger_n witness_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 19_o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22.23_o ch_n 24.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o suffering_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o â—28_n god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n our_o divine_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v here_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n a_o true_a real_a not_o a_o moral_a
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
by_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o gospel_n then_o though_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v they_o let_v alone_a familist_n we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o accurse_v know_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n john_n 20.31_o luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psa._n 19.7_o and_o that_o new_a spirit_n must_v involve_v we_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o chap._n 4.2_o prover_n 30.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o follow_v a_o rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n that_o need_v not_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o need_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n revel_v 21.22_o 23._o chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o be_v free_v of_o their_o body_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a moonlight_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o clothe_v with_o clay-body_n all_o spirit_n all_o perfect_a or_o that_o can_v say_v they_o sin_v not_o pro._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o eccles._n 7.20_o nor_o of_o any_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o pray_v believe_a grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o be_v all_o spirit_n shall_v have_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n till_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o must_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o so_o can_v be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o rule_v by_o ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o perfect_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n present_a man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1_o thess._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o apostle_n now_o so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n tongue_n miracle_n but_o a_o ministry_n there_o be_v and_o believer_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o so_o their_o faith_n must_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v there_o can_v be_v without_o preach_v and_o so_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v preacher_n send_v rom._n 10.14_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 7._o saltmarsh_n exponeth_n or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o legalist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n give_v we_o sparkle_n of_o law_n flesh_n judaisme_n contrary_n not_o of_o glory_n and_o sure_a his_o interpretation_n come_v not_o from_o all_o spirit_n nor_o must_v we_o take_v his_o allegory_n type_n corrupt_a gloss_n fancied_a consequence_n to_o be_v discovery_n of_o pure_a glorious_a light_n and_o all_o spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o age_n contain_v the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o mat._n 12.32_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_v 3.29_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n his_o new_a discovery_n of_o all_o spirit_n must_v say_v the_o figtree_n for_o all_o this_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o next_o age_n luke_n 1.55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o john_n 6.51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o must_v he_o but_o live_v one_o age_n and_o die_v the_o next_o john_n 4.14_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n john_n 8.51_o ch_n 8.52_o 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a discovery_n have_v find_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n for_o john_n 10_o 28._o christ_n sheep_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perish_v he_o that_o live_v say_v christ_n john_n 11.26_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o die_v but_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n think_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o next_o age_n and_o live_v the_o first_o age_n john_n 12.34_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o demas_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.17.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n endure_v not_o for_o a_o age_n only_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o everlasting_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n john_n 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o life_n for_o a_o age_n only_o so_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 4.14_o john_n 4.36_o he_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5.24_o john_n 6.40_o v_o 54._o john_n 10.28_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 13.46_o and_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o rom._n 6.22_o 4._o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o endurance_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 49._o v._n 39_o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 24.3_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o age_n so_o as_o apostle_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o next_o age_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n on_o earth_n now_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v extend_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o for_o christ_n walk_v with_o all_o true_a church_n rev._n 10.2_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o certain_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.8_o but_o he_o have_v no_o body_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o have_v no_o wife_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n for_o ever_o but_o have_v neither_o people_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o have_v dominion_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v psal._n 110.1_o 2._o psal._n 2.6.7_o heb._n 1.8_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 9.7_o ch_n 11.4_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o church_n no_o word_n of_o righteousness_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o at_o his_o mouth_n no_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o ambassador_n no_o minister_n of_o the_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o christian_a sin_n not_o for_o he_o goâ—s_v against_o no_o law_n noâ—_n any_o oblige_a commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n god_n have_v a_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v with_o patience_n their_o sin_n so_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n independency_n presbytery_n he_o use_v much_o forbearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n indulgency_n cease_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v some_o in_o conscience_n some_o in_o liberty_n sparkle_n 251_o 252_o 253._o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o indulgency_n to_o sin_v after_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n act_n 14.16_o act_n 17.30_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n he_o command_v all_o to_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o rom._n 13.12_o now_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v dawn_n a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n day_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o except_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n day_n in_o which_o the_o moon_n light_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a familistical_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o libertine_n and_o nicolaitan_n resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o sin_v in_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n excuse_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v saint_n sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o under_o episcopacy_n must_v god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o prelatical_a saintâ—_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministration_n to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o their_o popery_n that_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o and_o such_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o all_o â—is_n remove_v p._n 316._o and_o in_o all_o outward_a religious_a administration_n page_n 314._o and_o even_o follow_v popery_n chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v very_a christ_n or_o christed_n and_o god_v 25_o some_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o this_o the_o protestant_n general_o other_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spiritual_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n or_o flesh_n die_v daily_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o we_o as_o in_o resurrection_n sparkle_n 255_o 256._o answ._n saltmarsh_n here_o quit_v the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o slander_n and_o blot_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o mortification_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v the_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o take_v he_o to_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n one_o entire_a whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o saltmarsh_n will_v allow_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v and_o rose_z and_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n clothing_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o white_n of_o glory_n and_o breathe_v live_a act_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o redeem_v and_o grace_v palace_n which_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o plaster_n and_o more_o than_o over-gold_n with_o fine_a pure_a glory_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n 27_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 3.13.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o rev._n 2.9_o in_o which_o a_o christian_a pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o gospel_n state_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n to_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_n burn_v and_o crucifi_v all_o his_o former_a work_n and_o ministration_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o glory_n answ._n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n except_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o law-righteousnesse_n 2._o when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o night-torche_n of_o ceremony_n be_v blow_v out_o because_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v new_a light_n contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o old_a be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.16_o heb._n 13.8_o neither_o christ_n nor_o truth_n wear_v out_o of_o fashion_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o of_o old_a confess_v sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o saint_n to_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a that_o david_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o now_o paul_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a a_o pardon_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n but_o now_o a_o pardon_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n &_o no_o write_a law_n forbid_v a_o saint_n to_o murder_v thus_o we_o burn_v no_o we_o crucify_v no_o truth_n no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v they_o now_o as_o then_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o never_o bid_v crucify_v they_o thus_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o new_a light_n or_o rather_o new_a lie_n contradicent_fw-la to_o old_a truth_n new_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o ancient_a christ_n be_v our_o new_a light_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o gospel-truth_n be_v never_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o oppose_v to_o silver_n and_o gold_n truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n 2._o god_n burn_v that_o trash_n law-merit_n we_o be_v to_o burn_v 3._o that_o hay_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a foundation_n christ_n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n expones_fw-la not_o this_o text_n so_o as_o saltmarsh_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v saltmarsh_n his_o hap_n to_o misexpone_fw-la all_o place_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o mind_v his_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n burn_v of_o all_o their_o work_n for_o 1._o scoffer_n mock_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o not_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v from_o their_o scoff_a merit_n selfe-righteousnesse_n to_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o glory_n 2._o peter_n mind_v a_o real_a not_o metaphorical_a destroy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o noah_n time_n not_o with_o figurative_a but_o most_o real_a water_n and_o from_o that_o of_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n real_o not_o figurative_o
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
unity_n but_o imaginary_a unity_n because_o outward_a and_o in_o visible_a form_n before_o man_n not_o inward_a not_o spiritual_a not_o most_o glorious_a so_o be_v whore_v lie_a chamber_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v only_o before_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o against_o any_o law_n all_o that_o preach_v duty_n and_o against_o such_o sin_n to_o our_o familist_n be_v literal_a outside_n carnal_a and_o legal_a preacher_n to_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 4._o s._n 4._o unilluminate_v unregenerate_v unrenewed_a ungod_v unsent_a &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v scripture-learned_n and_o to_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o form_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o profess_v hear_v speak_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o h._n nich._n 1_o exhor_n c._n 16._o s._n 2._o call_v all_o ordinance_n and_o christian_a walk_v in_o christ_n false_a exercise_n or_o usage_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a show_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v have_v no_o real_a unity_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o outside_n by_o christ_n appointment_n answer_v to_o a_o inside_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o vocal_a pray_v the_o preach_v the_o hear_n visible_o act_v by_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a when_o inside_n and_o outside_n both_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n transact_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n this_o author_n follow_v h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v exclude_v all_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v and_o appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n a_o external_a church-government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrament_n write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o free_a to_o man_n therefore_o h_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ceremonial_a false_a literal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n speak_v and_o evangel_n ch_n 34._o he_o reject_v the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n therefore_o these_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o external_a ordinance_n nothing_o but_o form_n the_o letter_n character_n figure_n flesh_n or_o external_a fleshly_a ordinance_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v go_v and_o bury_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v saltmars_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p_o 293.287_o 288_o 243_o 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o deal_v uniformity_n examine_v pag._n 7.8_o we_o know_v familist_n and_o especial_o mr._n dell_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n cry_v down_o all_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 217._o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v one_o who_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o god_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v that_o be_v ever_o flow_v out_o in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o heresy_n forbid_v all_o beyond_o they_o as_o new_a light_n and_o false_a revelation_n and_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o conception_n vote_n and_o result_v and_o counsel_n and_o consequent_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o you_o see_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o then_o must_v god_n incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v a_o new_a light_n of_o familisme_n as_o h._n n._n teach_v every_o spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o sin_v man_n the_o first_o adam_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n as_o he_o preach_v matth._n 13._o joh._n 13._o joh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o under_o a_o more_o legal_a christ_n then_o that_o of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o make_v every_o saint_n to_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o papist_n make_v as_o many_o host_n as_o many_o christ_n in_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o only_a familist_n and_o papist_n multiply_v many_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o but_o special_o to_o familist_n matth._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o forbid_v of_o new_a light_n and_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n we_o may_v not_o add_v rev._n 22.17.18_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o to_o familist_n a_o fix_v of_o god_n idolatrous_o within_o create_v form_n union_n in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v why_o shall_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o uniformity_n with_o such_o a_o estrang_n and_o detestable_a expression_n for_o with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o churchâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o by_o uniformity_n we_o understand_v not_o figure_n word_n coâ—â—â—nant_n character_n which_o we_o tie_v no_o man_n too_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o heretic_n and_o familist_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incarnate_n of_o god_n in_o every_o saint_n or_o a_o godding_n a_o christen_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v h._n nicholas_n evange_fw-mi c._n 34._o nor_o do_v we_o mean_v union_n in_o time_n place_n person_n as_o mr._n del_n ignorant_o fancy_n in_o his_o uniformity_n examine_v he_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o examination_n for_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o by_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v union_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o substantial_a practice_n of_o faith_n worship_n government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o del_n and_o other_o familist_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o ordinance_n preach_v read_v hear_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a this_o author_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o del_n nor_o saltmarsh_n but_o hâ—s_v letter_n smellâ—th_v rank_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n all_o england_n be_v licence_v 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spoâ—â—s_n licens_v all_o play_n and_o pasttimes_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v call_v for_o agaâ—ne_n which_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o uniformity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o â—eâ—pe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o familist_n del_fw-it say_v 10._o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n by_o this_o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o abjuration_n of_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o will_v
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
right_a to_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o 6._o the_o law_n give_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n though_o not_o merit_v the_o goâ—pel_n give_v a_o reward_n against_o merit_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law-threatning_n be_v on_o the_o person_n for_o the_o action_n and_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v rather_o on_o the_o state_n than_o the_o action_n or_o if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o action_n it_o be_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o learned_a pareus_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n at_o all_o for_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o believer_n fence_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n â—8_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v under_o another_o king_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n in_o scotland_n be_v free_a from_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o spain_n not_o because_o his_o act_n of_o murder_n deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o no_o penal_a law_n of_o spain_n can_v reach_v he_o in_o that_o sit_v pareus_n thus_o far_o say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n proper_o that_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n curse_v not_o but_o be_v proper_o glad_a tiding_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o condemn_v that_o be_v before_o his_o unbelief_n sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o mediator_n the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o sentence_v man_n but_o now_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o â—8_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v on_o he_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o the_o prince_n offer_v a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—s_a son_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o die_v rather_o for_o his_o bloodshed_a then_o for_o his_o not_o accept_v pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v among_o man_n too_o lâ—w_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n son_n only_o he_o die_v more_o deserve_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v the_o son_n and_o despise_v his_o prince_n grace_n or_o rather_o his_o doom_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o capernaum_n be_v make_v heavy_a because_o they_o comparative_o justify_v sodom_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-vengeance_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law-vengeance_n as_o he_o that_o die_v of_o a_o extreme_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o by_o a_o gracious_a physician_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o refuse_v the_o medicine_n the_o distemper_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v without_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n to_o himself_o yea_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n on_o so_o noble_a effect_n as_o be_v free_a pardon_n and_o free_a salvation_n far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v no_o joint_a cause_n with_o he_o in_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_v a_o sinner_n unbelief_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n non_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o exception_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n add_v except_o he_o believe_v or_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v except_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o take_v they_o not_o off_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o ever_o threaten_n be_v execute_v against_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v the_o law-threatning_n it_o be_v a_o law-death_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v for_o all_o that_o eternal_o perish_v do_v perish_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o man_n be_v lose_v under_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o threaten_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o law-state_n if_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o gospel_n intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o gospel_n fear_n 〈…〉_z with_o gospel-freedom_n to_o fear_v hell_n so_o we_o 〈…〉_z and_o punishment_n more_o than_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_z then_o punishment_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â—8_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o some_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o nor_o for_o josiahs_n hâ—â—rt_n to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o â—aw_v 3._o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o heart_n rocky_a and_o harden_a though_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o judgement_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o he_o fear_v only_a â—udgement_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o mercenary_a to_o love_v the_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o in_o our_o intention_n than_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o moses_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—8_o paul_n set_v the_o garland_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n â—8_o 2_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â—8_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v â—8_o lay_v hold_n on_o life_n eternal_a only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v happiness_n and_o our_o create_a blessedness_n so_o much_o out_o formal_a end_n in_o run_v our_o race_n as_o holiness_n and_o our_o objective_a happiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o antinomian_o woo_a difference_n between_o love_n of_o a_o hire_n and_o hireling_n love_n then_o shall_v not_o â—8_o town_n condemn_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o hire_n which_o satan_n judge_v hypocrisy_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o see_v psalm_n 73.25_o job_n 13.15_o chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n consistent_a nor_o do_v master_n town_n and_o antinomian_o infer_v by_o good_a argue_v because_o believer_n may_v be_v strike_v off_o sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o law-threatning_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o â—_o job_n say_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o â—_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o obey_v god_n sub_fw-la paenà _fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n be_v not_o free_a gospel-obedience_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a see_v this_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o eternal_a wrath_n shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o â—8_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v mâ—n_z and_o â—8_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 2._o law-threatning_a when_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o love-perswading_a be_v most_o consistent_a for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v and_o strict_o charge_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o antinomian_o err_v who_o 14â—_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o reason_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o bind_v and_o enforce_v and_o that_o â—_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
it_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o far_a antinomian_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o libertine_n and_o m._n 105._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o what_o ever_o promise_v there_o be_v which_o have_v any_o condition_n into_o it_o it_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o condition_v and_o qualify_v person_n for_o all_o promise_n and_o m._n town_n saltmarsh_n and_o all_o antinomian_o in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o book_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_v dead_a letter_n and_o can_v never_o give_v life_n nor_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n 159._o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o light_a and_o life_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o kill_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o law_n and_o can_v it_o ever_o quicken_v or_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o law_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n either_o of_o believe_v or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v effectual_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v so_o neither_o commandment_n of_o law_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o believer_n rule_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o quicken_a and_o actual_o sanctify_v than_o the_o spirit_n must_v only_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dead_a creature_n when_o then_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o abstain_v from_o whore_v rob_v lie_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o we_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o obligation_n antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n old_a or_o new_a to_o have_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v immediate_o and_o only_o act_v good_a in_o we_o and_o his_o non-acting_a immediate_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o believer_n murder_v whore_v lie_v and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o they_o all_o good_a and_o by_o no_o work_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v sin_n then_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o can_v it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n work_n in_o we_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n paral._n x._o libertine_n moveri_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n libertine_n of_o our_o time_n say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o 4._o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 35.36.37_o m._n archer_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v other_o antinomian_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o 2._o upon_o another_o ground_n antinomian_o bury_v all_o conscience_n of_o believer_n sin_n 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o 9.10.11.12_o say_v they_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o from_o unbelief_n the_o flesh_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n to_o be_v move_v or_o touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n as_o i_o often_o have_v prove_v chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a paral._n xi_o as_o david_n 48_o georgius_n and_o his_o curse_a follower_n so_o requiruntur_fw-la libertine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o dwell_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n type_n a_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o of_o these_o virtue_n require_v in_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o 16.108.109_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n make_v christ-man_n the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o when_o this_o 76.77.78_o author_n and_o 52.53_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n they_o do_v worse_o than_o libertine_n yea_o they_o fancy_n christ_n incarnate_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o evert_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ-god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 11._o n._n england_n libertine_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n so_o the_o english_a antinomian_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o your_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n i_o be_o chri_v and_o goded_a and_o a_o late_a giddy_a phranticke_a pamphlet_n 57_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o honour_v to_o cite_v say_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o live_a active_a god_n and_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o though_o antinomian_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o for_o they_o equal_v a_o believer_n most_o proud_o 2._o with_o christ_n make_v both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n â—_o though_o adultery_n roberie_n lie_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o action_n or_o 140._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n then_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n rather_o than_o command_v they_o deny_v all_o obligation_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o drown_v up_o swallow_v and_o nothinged_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o seâ—_n sin_n or_o 14.1_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v triumph_v be_v in_o 156.157.158_o heaven_n already_o and_o 140._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o evermore_o be_v banish_v away_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o paral._n xii_o libertine_n essent_fw-la teach_v that_o any_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o follow_v calling_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v quintinus_n the_o libertine_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n say_v in_o wrath_n can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n with_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o christian_n can_v sin_v that_o their_o inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n therefore_o with_o david_n georgius_n 19.30_o they_o say_v a_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v christian_n no_o long_o than_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o when_o inclination_n of_o christian_n do_v thwart_v they_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o good_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v call_v inclination_n a_o calling_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o rob_v and_o oppress_v so_o the_o same_o do_v antinomian_o teach_v in_o their_o beastly_a distinction_n in_o which_o 39.40_o town_n 87._o eton_n 11_o den_n and_o 143.154_o saltmarsh_n say_v believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o men-ward_n declarative_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o seem_o as_o saltmarsh_n mean_v or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o town_n say_v now_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ass_n the_o believer_n sin_n and_o may_v whore_n kill_v but_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o libertine_n follow_v of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o call_v now_o the_o believer_n adultery_n to_o 15â—_n saltmarsh_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n adultery_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n